of_o infallibility_n church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 119._o the_o reformation_n never_o do_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o justification_n p._n 120_o 121._o luther_n and_o calvin_n misrepresent_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n p._n 122._o the_o apostolic_a church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n p._n 123._o several_a doctrine_n examine_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o supremacy_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o that_o of_o constantinople_n nor_o chalcedon_n p._n 125._o 2._o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n this_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la and_o not_o thorough_o understand_v even_o then_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o p._n 126._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o p._n 127._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o declare_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n question_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n p._n 128._o purgatory_n not_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n p._n 128_o 129._o indulgence_n receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n ibid._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ancient_a practice_n but_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n never_o the_o practice_n any_o where_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o image_n of_o no_o ancient_a date_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v further_a prove_v 1._o from_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la p._n 130._o 2._o from_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world._n p._n 131_o 132._o 3._o from_o that_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_n they_o too_o often_o have_v for_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o it_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 133._o 4._o from_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o they_o prefer_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n unity_n no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n p._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o ibid._n wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n p._n 138._o hereupon_o three_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n p._n 140._o 1._o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o 2._o no_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o reason_n p._n 144_o 145._o 3._o nor_o any_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n p._n 145_o to_o 149._o the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n from_o experience_n consider_v p._n 149._o 2._o the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a p._n 151._o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o its_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o ibid._n ii_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n p._n 152._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o ibid._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n p._n 153._o not_o that_o wonderful_a agreement_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 154._o several_a dispute_n between_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n in_o many_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n p._n 155_o 156._o bellarmin_n answer_n to_o all_o this_o viz._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n consider_v p._n 156_o 157._o the_o cardinal_n difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n consider_v p._n 158._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ibid._n 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o ibid._n 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o p._n 159._o this_o large_o show_v from_o the_o learned_a launoy_n epistle_n to_o nicholas_n gatinaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n p._n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163._o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o protestant_n have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o p._n 164._o the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-vnity_n represent_v ibid._n 1._o unity_n of_o submission_n to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 2._o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 165._o 3._o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 4._o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o 5._o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n ibid._n 6._o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n ibid._n 7._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 166._o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o these_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o have_v p._n 167._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o far_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n ibid._n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n purity_n and_o charity_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 167_o 168._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o chargeable_a on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n 168_o 169._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a p._n 170._o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 171._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 171_o
whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12â—_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o
and_o receive_v as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o before_o and_o how_o then_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o out_o though_o against_o his_o own_o note_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n pontif._n faith_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n if_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o doctrine_n and_o article_n be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o may_v make_v addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o power_n let_v they_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o count_v other_o heretic_n who_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ever_o hold_v here_o with_o lyrinensis_n we_o fix_v and_o set_v our_o foot_n and_o here_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v blow_v out_o of_o a_o new_a quarter_n and_o that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o church_n but_o only_o the_o same_o article_n make_v explicit_fw-la which_o be_v implicit_a before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o only_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v before_o implicit_a in_o their_o loin_n be_v now_o explicit_o bear_v into_o the_o world._n thus_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fruitful_a in_o produce_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o never_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v nothing_o new_a and_o however_o spurious_a its_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o however_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n i'faith_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o like_o a_o small_a seed_n or_o kernel_n implicit_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n entire_a but_o in_o little_a but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o increase_v even_o into_o the_o large_a tridentine_a bulk_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v call_v the_o same_o still_o but_o if_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n to_o save_v we_o now_o than_o they_o have_v to_o save_v they_o then_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o must_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n and_o a_o more_o implicit_a obedience_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o but_o after_o all_o i_o hope_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o then_o implicit_o believe_v by_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o her_o implicit_a doctrine_n but_o unless_o error_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o with_o truth_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o other_o the_o late_a corruption_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o trent_n article_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o because_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o with_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v abrupt_o take_v leave_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o church_n though_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v always_o to_o this_o his_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o be_o which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o seven_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n septima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la vnio_n membrorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 26._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o sheepfold_a but_o he_o that_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v persuade_v that_o bare_a unity_n be_v a_o character_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o infer_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o body_n of_o rebel_n no_o less_o than_o to_o a_o army_n of_o loyal_a subject_n unity_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v best_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o union_n among_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o see_v a_o thousand_o man_n march_v in_o good_a order_n and_o with_o equal_a pace_n after_o their_o leader_n that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v go_v to_o york_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o this_o argument_n from_o unity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o mark_n so_o very_o loose_a and_o common_a but_o slip_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o he_o pretend_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o head_n with_o which_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chief_a pastor_n guide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o pastor_n so_o that_o now_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o note_n do_v for_o its_o part_n make_v good_a what_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o concern_v the_o general_a design_n of_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n whatever_o the_o cardinal_n insinuate_v at_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n
ignorance_n our_o adversary_n know_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o need_n of_o blush_v for_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o learning_n from_o this_o church_n which_o their_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_o help_v very_o few_o of_o they_o to_o and_o if_o we_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o within_o their_o own_o communion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o close_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o suppose_a head_n their_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o flourish_v one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o it_o let_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n let_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o regulars_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v weigh_v with_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o union_n be_v no_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n either_o towards_o piety_n or_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o experience_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n any_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o content_a to_o describe_v their_o union_n by_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v also_o discord_n and_o dissension_n and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v such_o union_n to_o be_v find_v among_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o talk_v to_o any_o purpose_n now_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o member_n of_o every_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o unite_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o about_o other_o doctrine_n they_o either_o fall_v into_o dissension_n or_o not_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n they_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n note_n they_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o agree_v whatever_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a it_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o whether_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v union_n in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o error_n and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o it_o the_o more_o wise_a or_o prudent_a they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o never_o the_o more_o orthodox_n and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o twelve_o matth._n twelve_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n to_o show_v that_o discord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v manifest_o pervert_v the_o place_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o proceed_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n viz._n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v division_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n consist_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o the_o break_n of_o a_o church_n into_o party_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o will_v unchurch_n the_o protestant_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o against_o the_o reformation_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o because_o christian_n be_v so_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apologetical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o publish_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v ii_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v the_o first_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o pope_n simoniacal_o choose_v a_o pope_n intrude_v by_o violence_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o sure_a a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o beside_o there_o have_v be_v about_o 25_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o which_o continue_v no_o less_o than_o 50_o year_n wherein_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n pretend_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n create_v cardinal_n have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o abettor_n etc._n etc._n during_o which_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n be_v the_o true_a one_o now_o while_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n necessary_a to_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n but_o this_o case_n have_v happen_v so_o often_o and_o sometime_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n the_o uncertainty_n must_v have_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o a_o utter_a improbability_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o nominal_a pope_n or_o a_o real_a pope_n with_o a_o true_a head_n or_o a_o false_a head_n or_o any_o head_n whatsoever_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o unity_n viz._n that_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v a_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n among_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n she_o have_v not_o the_o former_a unity_n for_o if_o philosopher_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v their_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v wonderful_o agree_v now_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o presumption_n in_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o these_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v for_o the_o present_n admit_v it_o and_o only_o ask_v if_o they_o agree_v so_o wonderful_o with_o the_o father_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n agree_v something_o better_a he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n agree_v in_o conveniunt_fw-la in_o
in_o omnibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la all_o doctrine_n just_o so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_a that_o all_o power_n even_o the_o papal_a be_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o which_o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o qualification_n of_o lawful_a council_n since_o what_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n be_v by_o other_o party_n in_o that_o church_n own_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o wonderful_a unity_n within_o itself_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v their_o church-unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n one_o council_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a council_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v also_o at_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n fire_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n of_o agreement_n too_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n condemn_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n since_o that_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nicholas_n iv_o determine_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n 4._o extravag_n joh._n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o john_n xxii_o come_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o make_v it_o heretical_a so_o to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a a_o practice_n for_o pope_n to_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o particular_n as_o for_o the_o writer_n which_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o themselves_o how_o bellarmin_n shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n be_v very_o strange_a who_o in_o his_o own_o controversy_n have_v observe_v so_o many_o notable_a difference_n among_o they_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la be_v it_o not_o bellarmin_n that_o observe_v several_a catholic_n writer_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o assert_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o those_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o side_n of_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v no_o trifle_a question_n neither_o such_o disagreement_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n upon_o other_o material_a point_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n whether_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v dispensable_a what_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n whether_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v or_o not_o whether_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whether_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o a_o express_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o contrition_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o concern_v many_o more_o question_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o or_o other_o of_o themselves_o have_v hold_v as_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o the_o occamist_n which_o be_v not_o all_o about_o trifle_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v by_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v revelation_n about_o it_o against_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o miracle_n against_o miracle_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o flame_a contention_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n 10._o see_v veteres_n vindicat._n c._n 10._o both_o which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o let_v their_o controversy_n go_v on_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v they_o i_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n the_o french_a expositor_n and_o the_o english_a representer_n have_v as_o yet_o occasion_v but_o little_a disturbance_n in_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o their_o new-popery_n can_v in_o all_o point_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o old_a 90._o see_v defence_n of_o exp._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 90._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o their_o unity_n may_v be_v inviolable_a now_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o make_v contradiction_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o to_o all_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o bellarmine_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith._n upon_o which_o cautious_a answer_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v how_o near_o a_o question_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v ally_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o then_o of_o something_o hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o be_v fere_n haereticum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o almost_o heretical_a in_o which_o case_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v also_o almost_o of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o then_o we_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v hear_v too_o when_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n especial_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v something_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o at_o present_a notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o will_v hinder_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n then_o this_o note_n must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o so_o many_o church_n that_o once_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o have_v break_v away_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o but_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o note_n he_o do_v impertinent_o run_v down_o the_o lutheran_n as_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o sect_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o then_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n want_v the_o mark_n of_o unity_n because_o so_o many_o have_v break_v away_o from_o she_o as_o that_o any_o other_o church_n want_v it_o because_o some_o
we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o unity_n that_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o common_a duty_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o performance_n whereof_o unit_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o st._n paul_n twelve_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n confederate_v together_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n by_o regard_v every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o breach_n of_o christian-communion_n by_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a or_o by_o claim_v a_o undue_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o act_n of_o common_a piety_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o christian_a unity_n since_o those_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_o instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v whether_o to_o the_o wellbeing_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n propagate_v because_o it_o be_v one_o by_o this_o unity_n but_o then_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o unity_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o good_a will_n a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o care_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o when_o such_o begin_v to_o appear_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v take_v root_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o scandal_n to_o root_v they_o out_o again_o but_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o through_o that_o body_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n in_o those_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o these_o be_v proper_a instance_n of_o church-unity_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o truth_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o hold_v that_o one_o lord_n that_o one_o faith_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o we_o hold_v &_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o far_o she_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n even_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n the_o unity_n of_o obedience_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v advance_v her_o bishop_n to_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o will_v have_v commuion_n with_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v her_o subject_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o she_o she_o have_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n because_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n into_o her_o creed_n and_o practice_n suitable_a to_o such_o false_a doctrine_n into_o her_o worship_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o because_o she_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v impossible_a she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n final_o because_o she_o have_v pursue_v all_o christian_n that_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o innovation_n with_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n and_o sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n charity_n with_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v nor_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o not_o true_o and_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o aministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o transgress_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o government_n she_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o her_o creed_n she_o have_v add_v no_o novelty_n to_o her_o communion_n she_o have_v annex_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n she_o do_v not_o unchurch_n those_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o that_o church_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v add_v thereunto_o so_o many_o enormous_a innovation_n she_o have_v not_o embroil_v the_o world_n nor_o waste_a country_n with_o violence_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o she_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_a unity_n incomparable_o more_o than_o the_o other_o church_n from_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o idle_a than_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n by_o that_o mark_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v down_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v not_o
mere_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v unity_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o of_o keep_v the_o faith_n unmix_v with_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o material_a defect_n and_o forbid_a practice_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n there_o must_v be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n among_o christian_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o fond_a principle_n now_o mention_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n too_o and_o moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n or_o if_o another_o take_v offence_n where_o none_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o head_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v also_o true_a that_o though_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a whereas_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o catholic_n unity_n if_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n than_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n this_o tend_v to_o weaken_v yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o can_v prejudice_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n that_o part_n of_o the_o west_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v labour_v under_o discord_n that_o affect_v their_o very_a communion_n while_o she_o herself_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o she_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n where_o truth_n be_v maintain_v against_o a_o corrupt_a church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v disobedience_n to_o authority_n overvalue_v question_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n a_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o opinion_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v christian_a communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gross_a error_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o difference_n how_o weighty_a soever_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o bye_n may_v be_v so_o overrule_v by_o force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sensible_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o unity_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v in_o all_o respect_n keep_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v good_a life_n by_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o christian_n by_o frequent_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o indifference_n and_o expedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o other_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o the_o church_n after_o all_o be_v not_o that_o one_o body_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o now_o all_o this_o unity_n we_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o term_n thereof_o now_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o enough_o when_o once_o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o to_o our_o maintain_v that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n we_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o eight_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n octava_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n four_o c._n 11._o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 4._o 1687._o hen._n maurice_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o this_o covenant_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a society_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a importance_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o careful_a friend_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o mindful_a to_o leave_v such_o plain_a and_o easy_a direction_n behind_o he_o how_o we_o may_v find_v his_o church_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o or_o no_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o resolution_n in_o such_o a_o momentous_a enquiry_n but_o how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o snarl_v and_o perplex_v several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o capacity_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o how_o to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o order_n to_o which_o her_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n from_o all_o false_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o how_o far_o these_o note_n be_v from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v upon_o a_o very_a fair_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o of_o they_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o eight_o viz._n sanctity_n of_o
the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o
thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v
want_v for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a the_o abyssine_n the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o after_o all_o their_o shuffle_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o than_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o must_v by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n dictate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n what_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o church_n into_o subjection_n they_o must_v find_v out_o a_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n of_o faith_n and_o final_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o thus_o bellarmine_n unriddle_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o inquiry_n after_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o in_o the_o true_a church_n only_o there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 1._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la â—onfitentur_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veram_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o then_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o true_a church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o every_o true_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n be_v undo_v with_o all_o his_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o observe_v this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o note_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v how_o among_o all_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o by_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o and_o none_o else_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n intend_v by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o way_n will_v abundant_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v so_o much_o about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o question_n which_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o several_a note_n so_o vast_o differ_v when_o you_o ask_v a_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n when_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n for_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o think_v to_o point_v you_o out_o to_o a_o true_a church_n by_o some_o external_a mark_n and_o sign_n without_o ever_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v every_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o consider_v then_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o reasonable_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v by_o person_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o church-officer_n right_o and_o due_o ordain_v the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a government_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o this_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatever_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o note_n but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o we_o seek_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o note_n as_o these_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n object_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o note_n whereby_o we_o will_v distinguish_v thing_n must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o thing_n but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n as_o if_o you_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n to_o i_o who_o i_o never_o see_v so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o when_o i_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o eye_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o note_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sect_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n either_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o these_o mark_n can_v visible_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o
of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o galatian_n warp_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o receive_v the_o lords-supper_n and_o yet_o be_v own_v for_o true_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n which_o much_o become_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n i_o know_v of_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o every_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o unchurch_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o can_v guess_v i_o will_v desire_v any_o one_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o he_o whether_o a_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o false_a sacrament_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n what_o our_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o cardinal_n way_n by_o some_o certain_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o church_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o to_o consider_v they_o particular_o 1._o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v this_o methinks_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o inquiry_n but_o be_v like_o seek_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o cardinal_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o desire_v these_o note-maker_n to_o give_v i_o some_o note_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o well_o as_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o note_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v those_o note_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n the_o use_n then_o of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n before_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o scripture-proof_n they_o must_v allow_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n now_o i_o first_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o will_v say_v be_v visible_a itself_o for_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v it_o i_o see_v i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o be_v this_o see_v a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o see_v a_o church_n without_o see_v its_o character_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o the_o charter_n which_o find_v the_o church_n must_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o what_o its_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v but_o now_o these_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o romanist_n among_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n for_o than_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n not_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o true_a church_n which_o destroy_v popery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o note-maker_n never_o attempt_v to_o give_v we_o any_o note_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o at_o least_o till_o we_o have_v find_v a_o church_n we_o must_v judge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v too_o late_o for_o we_o must_v first_o judge_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n if_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o her_o authority_n before_o we_o know_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attempt_v to_o give_v some_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o learn_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o be_v like_o give_v mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o unicorn_n before_o i_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o unicorn_n or_o not_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o another_o blunder_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o note_n be_v that_o they_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o bellarmin_n note_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o name_n catholic_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o one_o common_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o distinct_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o oblige_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o water_n be_v every_o true_a single_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o will_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o viz._n the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n
of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o as_o bellarmin_n note_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n so_o far_o we_o allow_v they_o and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o she_o can_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a than_o she_o but_o he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o such_o the_o 6_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_n if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fall_v by_o many_o of_o his_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o such_o as_o his_o 9th_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 10_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 11_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o little_a better_o than_o popish_a miracle_n do_v transubstantiation_n the_o 12_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n belong_v to_o the_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o church_n other_o note_n he_o assign_v which_o i_o doubt_v will_v prove_v no_o note_n at_o all_o as_o 13_o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o at_o best_a uncertain_a his_o three_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o a_o long_a duration_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o amplitude_n or_o extent_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n these_o promise_v we_o believe_v god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o note_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v a_o note_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o bare_a long_a continuance_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n may_v continue_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v at_o last_o and_o then_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o amplitude_n and_o extent_n that_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v one_o christian_a church_n from_o another_o that_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v call_v itself_o so_o tho_o catholic_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o if_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n as_o catholic_n signify_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a but_o yet_o the_o four_o part_n which_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o good_a a_o note_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o any_o church_n which_o have_v be_v late_a plant_v who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n by_o this_o note_n be_v as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n his_o seven_o note_n indeed_o be_v home_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o its_o head._n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o must_v do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n but_o that_o will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o make_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o homogeneal_a part_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o now_o very_a few_o of_o the_o cardinal_n note_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o more_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v know_v only_o by_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o far_o as_o distinct_a church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o know_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o either_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o or_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n for_o it_o whenever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v ever_o join_v in_o any_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v for_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o impose_v only_a catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o cement_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o church_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o first_o inquiry_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3_o for_o another_o mystery_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o uncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o what_o will_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o though_o the_o note_n he_o assign_v be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o other_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n or_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o only_a principle_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o before_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v here_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v and_o hope_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o before_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o catholicism_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n together_o which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v they_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a that_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v in_o ancient_a writer_n this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a advocate_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v present_o make_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o church_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n will_v she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o note_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o he_o know_v we_o all_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o note_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n when_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o own_v it_o as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n 4thly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o far_a design_n of_o these_o note-makers_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o it_o make_v i_o now_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o some_o note_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o by_o such_o note_n as_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o indeed_o bellarmin_n attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o concern_v at_o present_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v bestow_v infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v it_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o understand_v they_o before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v without_o great_a impudence_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o thus_o they_o all_o do_v nay_o prove_v their_o very_a note_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o think_v this_o be_v no_o circle_n neither_o because_o we_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o our_o side_n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o whatever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o we_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o their_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o what_o fine_a note_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o have_v reject_v all_o their_o scripture-proof_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v till_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a infallible_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o note_n they_o will_v give_v a_o pagan_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a infallible_a church_n by_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n to_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o object_n or_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o not_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n
of_o this_o for_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v before_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o must_v first_o know_v all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n about_o a_o church_n this_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v begin_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o creed_n will_v have_v put_v it_o so_o have_v they_o think_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o short_a discourse_n i_o think_v be_v enough_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n to_o other_o hand_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o end._n bellarmin_n first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n examine_v prima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la bellar._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 1477._o imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 8._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a that_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o itself_o so_o often_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o herself_o of_o any_o error_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v herself_o upon_o that_o trial_n this_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v it_o one_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_n according_a as_o this_o fare_v in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v that_o church_n distinguish_v and_o denominate_v it_o will_v be_v true_a or_o false_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a sound_v or_o heretical_a according_a as_o the_o faith_n it_o hold_v bear_v a_o conformity_n or_o repugnance_n to_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o orthodox_n faith_n make_v a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o her_o faith_n become_v taint_v and_o heterodox_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v whole_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o warp_a from_o truth_n decline_v the_o be_v examine_v and_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o she_o and_o endeavour_n to_o support_v herself_o with_o great_a name_n and_o swell_a title_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o so_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n amplitude_n unity_n succession_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o several_a other_o that_o their_o great_a cardinal_n set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o short_a tract_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o all_o the_o fair_a play_n imaginable_a endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o to_o its_o best_a advantage_n bellarmin_n make_v it_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whether_o of_o paul_n or_o apollos_n or_o cephas_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o all_o even_o her_o bitter_a adversary_n call_v catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o reform_a after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o value_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o because_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n be_v ancient_o style_v catholic_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v style_v catholic_n since_o be_v their_o faith_n what_o it_o will_v must_v be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v real_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o therefore_o all_o that_o in_o after-age_n shall_v be_v so_o nicknamed_a though_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o illwill_a by_o their_o enemy_n whilst_o they_o disow_v it_o themselves_o must_v go_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o topick_n that_o i_o may_v just_o break_v off_o here_o have_v expose_v it_o sufficient_o by_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v far_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o that_o from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o their_o write_n and_o even_o from_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n which_o they_o by_o
the_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n call_v catholic_n both_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o time_n and_o successive_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o set_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o they_o only_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o &c._n &c._n be_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o judaea_n but_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v only_o some_o few_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v people_n separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n become_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o scismatical_a one_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o those_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o every_o where_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n thus_o when_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n advise_v his_o catechuman_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o any_o city_n catech._n cap._n 18._o catech._n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o there_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o teach_v all_o those_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pacianus_n not_o unfit_o say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n cath._n epist_n ad_fw-la sym._n pron_z de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr cath._n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o heathen_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o scismatic_o because_o in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o none_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o early_a time_n so_o will_v the_o name_n ever_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a unerring_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o it_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o church_n decay_v or_o be_v lose_v ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o a_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o she_o be_v catholic_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_n principal_o respect_v the_o diffusive_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v till_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v more_o general_o and_o universal_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_v have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v in_o it_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o by_o some_o holy_a bishop_n of_o a_o late_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o early_a date_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o oriental_a creed_n particular_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n and_o st._n jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v all_o style_v general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n 2._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o arbitrary_o and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n glory_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v poor_a many_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mahomet_n a_o great_a prophet_n but_o be_v a_o impostor_n diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o be_v a_o idol_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n each_o say_n i_o be_o christ_n but_o be_v deceiver_n thus_o you_o see_v thing_n and_o person_n be_v not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o papist_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v in_o reality_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o name_n that_o be_v too_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n but_o other_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o do_v as_o little_o justify_v the_o fasten_n such_o odious_a name_n upon_o they_o as_o approve_v their_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n may_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o undefiled_a spouse_n 3._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o so_o use_v as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o far_a design_n of_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o thus_o we_o call_v the_o romanist_n catholic_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v true_o so_o but_o in_o compliment_n or_o irony_n in_o compliance_n with_o common_a use_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a and_o if_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v we_o
reform_v they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a therefore_o we_o be_v reform_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o call_v they_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 4._o contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n happen_v in_o any_o city_n to_o inquire_v even_o of_o a_o heretic_n where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o oratory_n not_o that_o that_o heretic_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o there_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o distinction_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v st._n austin_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v a_o case_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n enter_v into_o a_o city_n where_o both_o popish_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v allow_v and_o shall_v chance_v to_o meet_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o popish_a one_o or_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o protestant_a one_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v believe_v either_o church_n to_o answer_v and_o correspond_v with_o its_o name_n that_o the_o popish_a be_v catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n reform_v but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o vulgar_a use_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a four_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v part_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o some_o very_a great_a body_n all_o pretend_v to_o catholicism_n by_o what_o mark_v now_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o name_n sure_o when_o all_o party_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o the_o gross_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_z as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o least_o to_o show_v for_o it_o covet_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o have_v never_o any_o heretic_n or_o scismatic_o be_v style_v catholic_n nor_o ever_o any_o orthodox_n style_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v she_o a_o heretical_a one_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o ample_a title_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n think_v they_o no_o better_a than_o shcismaticks_n the_o arrian_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n homousian_o and_o athanasian_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v the_o more_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o less_o catholic_n for_o what_o they_o be_v call_v truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n remain_v unalterable_a let_v man_n fix_v on_o they_o what_o name_n they_o please_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v in_o name_n heretic_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n catholic_n this_o be_v lactantius_n rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o church_n alone_o retinet_fw-la instir_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la say_v he_o be_v catholic_n that_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n 2._o non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epist_n 166._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o among_o many_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o say_v this_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o again_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v so_o may_v not_o name_n and_o title_n be_v unjust_o and_o malicious_o impose_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a must_v go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o that_o bless_a work_n as_o of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglians_n &_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a founder_n as_o the_o benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o other_o be_v esteem_v so_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o advantage_n of_o reason_n be_v on_o our_o side_n since_o the_o reform_a assume_v not_o those_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o deserve_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o man_n and_o with_o thankful_a heart_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n god_n be_v please_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n affect_v to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n they_o own_v no_o name_n but_o christian_a or_o catholic_n when_o it_o signify_v person_n adhere_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o other_o be_v nickname_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n out_o of_o scorn_n or_o malice_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o so_o many_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o have_v other_o leader_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v denominate_v from_o their_o particular_a founder_n give_v themselves_o those_o appellation_n seem_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o true_o catholic_n one_o of_o christian_n which_o while_n with_o some_o neglect_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v valid_a it_o turn_v with_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o they_o will_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o be_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bring_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o touchstone_n how_o read_v thou_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1685._o see_v discourse_n of_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 1685._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o which_o word_n evident_o appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o require_v but_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v only_o derivative_a not_o natural_a they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v
consistent_a with_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o be_v hot_a than_o hell_n itself_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o soul_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o purgatory_n till_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whoever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spill_v lest_o the_o wine_n keep_v for_o the_o sick_a shall_v fret_v lest_o wine_n may_v not_o always_o be_v have_v or_o lest_o some_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n or_o no_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o so_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o century_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o to_o both_o these_o it_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o the_o real_a praes_n c._n 1._o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grave_a divine_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v after_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n will_v have_v incarnate_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o human_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o often_o as_o that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v unbloody_o offer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o declare_v the_o person_n accurse_v that_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n you_o see_v and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instanced_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o those_o thing_n it_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v that_o rule_n in_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz._n antiquity_n secunda_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la antiqvitas_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n v._o de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 5._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o witty_a defender_n of_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v know_v as_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o more_o true_o and_o evident_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o famous_a note_n of_o antiquity_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n ii_o that_o true_a antiquity_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v true_o on_o we_o i._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o this_o every_o freshman_n in_o learning_n know_v and_o by_o that_o may_v know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v new._n which_o be_v object_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n now_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v second_o that_o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o samaritan_n claim_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o woman_n discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o they_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o here_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n who_o here_o also_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o chaldea_n gen._n twelve_o 6_o 7._o here_o jacob_n likewise_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o here_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n to_o israel_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxiv_o 25_o 26._o here_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v v._o 32._o nay_o hereabouts_o be_v shiloh_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o where_o by_o the_o order_n of_o joshua_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n josh_n xviii_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v all_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n to_o which_o plea_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n mark_v seven_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_v xxiv_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v heretic_n new_o spring_v up_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 3._o and_o thus_o the_o pagan_n argue_v against_o they_o both_o particular_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act_n xvii_o 19_o and_o in_o aftertime_n call_v it_o a_o novel_a religion_n a_o
from_o themselves_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o which_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v church_n still_o but_o to_o find_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o infallible_a church_n no_o advantage_n over_o the_o fallible_a and_o to_o expose_v the_o person_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o shelter_n to_o all_o the_o disquietude_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a reason_n give_v for_o forsake_v other_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v infallible_a but_o if_o with_o her_o infallibility_n she_o have_v mistake_v if_o with_o her_o certainty_n she_o contradict_v herself_o if_o she_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o such_o person_n must_v either_o be_v content_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a or_o be_v of_o none_o the_o end_n pag._n 63._o marg._n lin_v ult_n read_v in_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n quarta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n seven_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 27._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n we_o can_v very_o willing_o appeal_v to_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v they_o unconcern_v whether_o a_o plain_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o baffle_v cause_n in_o a_o controversy_n relate_v to_o any_o point_n of_o reveal_v religion_n than_o for_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o to_o decline_v maintain_v it_o by_o those_o book_n which_o alone_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v high_o chargeable_a upon_o this_o account_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n they_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o those_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v it_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o this_o method_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o be_v this_o we_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o stick_v to_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v this_o course_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v invent_v and_o do_v insist_v on_o a_o company_n of_o note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o our_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o this_o touchstone_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o note_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o among_o which_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o place_n to_o this_o note_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o this_o one_o alone_n will_v have_v signify_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o long_a bead-roul_n put_v together_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o four_o note_n viz._n amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o far_o he_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v his_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o also_o all_o place_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n and_o first_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n second_o to_o make_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o three_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o particular_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v however_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o to_o her_o pretention_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n lose_v any_o thing_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o great_a service_n as_o her_o prejudice_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o note_n be_v understand_v a_o distinguish_a character_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o no_o one_o can_v less_o distinguish_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinguishable_a as_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v always_o incomparable_o more_o numerous_a or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n what_o romanist_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o note_n as_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n do_v of_o his_o diana_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n mahomet_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v especial_o grant_v to_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n again_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arrianism_n ingenuit_fw-la orbis_n &_o mirabatur_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o world_n lament_v and_o wonder_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n say_v st._n hierom._n and_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n can_v impartial_o consider_v who_o note_n that_o of_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v 13.7_o apoc._n 13.7_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v describe_v by_o sit_v as_o upon_o seven_o hill_n so_o upon_o many_o water_n 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o which_o water_n be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o tongue_n these_o
thing_n consider_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o its_o extent_n or_o the_o numerousness_n of_o its_o member_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o true_a note_n thereof_o can_v result_v from_o these_o and_o beside_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o must_v belong_v thereto_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o how_o can_v amplitude_n or_o multitude_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmin_n pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n for_o it_o who_o he_o first_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o though_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o the_o text_n he_o produce_v be_v four_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new._n those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v psal_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 24.47_o where_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v 1.8_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o text_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n and_o that_o its_o amplitude_n shall_v even_o extend_v over_o all_o the_o world._n but_o nevertheless_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n do_v make_v a_o note_n or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v thereto_o as_o a_o attribute_n and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o note_n that_o may_v be_v even_o essential_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o peculiar_a property_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o sensation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a thereby_o from_o a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o from_o erroneous_a sect_n by_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o these_o together_o or_o apart_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o they_o both_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o since_o it_o have_v have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o have_v have_v sometime_o large_a and_o other_o time_n strait_o and_o narrow_a bound_n this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o his_o note_n he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o now_o it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v past_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n though_o all_o his_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v daily_o grow_v elder_a and_o elder_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o he_o have_v find_v assert_v that_o she_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o old_a age._n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o be_v past_o grow_v or_o to_o have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o its_o time_n of_o increase_v and_o therefore_o i_o add_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o amplitude_n and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v which_o all_o that_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v namely_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o universal_a peace_n with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v i_o say_v abundance_n of_o the_o plain_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o experiment_v the_o performance_n of_o and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o do_v for_o his_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a be_v no_o better_o than_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n among_o those_o prediction_n and_o promise_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v these_o follow_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o companion_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 22.27_o to_o 31._o isa_n 2.1_o to_o 6._o chap._n 11._o throughout_o jer._n 32.37_o to_o 43._o chap._n 33.7_o to_o the_o end_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 25_o to_o 33.2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o apoc._n 20.1_o to_o 7._o though_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v so_o glorious_a a_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o other_o unspeakable_a blessing_n now_o mention_v and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prove_v this_o note_n by_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n in_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o viz._n eos_n propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o be_v proper_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o vincensius_fw-la do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o such_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n to_o hold_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o believe_v amplitude_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o a_o note_n 3._o if_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n christian_n than_o no_o body_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o
be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n
those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n
into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v have_v as_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o i_o fear_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o search_v to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o both_o church_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o gross_a and_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o sometime_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n can_v not_o alter_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o so_o upward_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o enquiry_n about_o this_o note_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a he_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o must_v be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o all_o those_o particular_a controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o must_v not_o have_v his_o enquiry_n stop_v and_o preclude_v by_o any_o general_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o no_o and_o according_a as_o he_o find_v this_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n he_o find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o note_n give_v of_o it_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o usual_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v soon_o foil_v and_o baffle_v and_o therefore_o they_o general_o wave_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o man_n capacity_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o more_o general_a and_o intricate_a matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o room_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o seem_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o it_o appear_v often_o in_o they_o as_o clear_v almost_o as_o the_o light_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o whether_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o avoid_v those_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o manifest_a and_o particular_a point_n they_o carry_v the_o dispute_v off_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o the_o general_a controversy_n of_o infallibility_n and_o church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o can_v hereby_o lead_v man_n if_o not_o into_o scepticism_n and_o doubtfulness_n yet_o into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o which_o way_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o just_a as_o if_o a_o person_n in_o a_o plain_a controversy_n about_o weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v shall_v to_o avoid_v that_o think_v fit_a to_o run_v into_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n or_o everlasting_o wrangle_v about_o that_o question_n whether_o matter_n consist_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n and_o because_o he_o can_v raise_v difficulty_n here_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o those_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v that_o a_o pound_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o ell_n long_o than_o a_o inch._n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v almost_o as_o clear_o decide_v as_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o run_v into_o some_o general_a one_o be_v as_o remote_a and_o sophistical_a as_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v foreprize_v or_o prevent_v with_o any_o general_a and_o more_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o we_o must_v fair_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o like_o a_o great_a homogenial_a body_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n with_o the_o whole_a wherever_o the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o all_o the_o world._n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o do_v profess_v this_o true_a faith_n that_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o alone_o have_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o all_o catholic_n as_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v any_o one_o catholic_n and_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a in_o that_o sense_n no_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o other_o every_o church_n be_v that_o hold_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v usurp_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o but_o for_o any_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o must_v very_o careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o save_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o difference_n adjust_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v it_o decide_v by_o this_o note_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n offer_v to_o i_o and_o what_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a many_o volume_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o to_o most_o people_n scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o case_n to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v before_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o its_o award_n and_o decision_n for_o however_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o corrupt_a by_o your_o church_n be_v at_o first_o especial_o more_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o
direction_n of_o not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n who_o bid_v we_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v first_o and_o 4._o by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o 5._o have_v give_v ill_a example_n by_o which_o the_o reformer_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o last_o have_v plain_o condemn_v several_a pope_n and_o the_o whole_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o as_o not_o sufficient_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v since_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o can_v not_o content_v those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n last_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o etc._n p._n 432_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o both_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o look_v upon_o bellarmin_n definition_n as_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n praecipuè_fw-la chief_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o tolerable_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o as_o he_o show_v can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o canisius_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a he_o conclude_v 450._o p._n 450._o that_o however_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v preferable_a if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o catholic_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n of_o innovate_a which_o they_o heap_v upon_o heretic_n to_o appear_v just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o novel_a definition_n and_o that_o if_o gregory_n viith_n rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n then_o even_o this_o his_o definition_n though_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v yet_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o accurate_a writer_n as_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o 319._o by_o letter_n to_o bp._n of_o linc._n p._n 319._o f._n walsh_n have_v argue_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n from_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o which_o never_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o and_o which_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pious_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o think_v essential_a to_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o so_o much_o boast_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o be_v at_o such_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o this_o church_n be_v bellarmine_n answer_v one_o thing_n canisius_n another_o so_o contrary_a that_o if_o one_o speak_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o while_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o worse_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v launoy_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v as_o different_a from_o both_o as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a unintelligible_a union_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n one_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n unless_o by_o union_n they_o mean_v a_o equal_a resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v contend_v and_o no_o long_o which_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o almost_o every_o term_n in_o westminster-hall_n where_o one_o may_v see_v two_o party_n prosecute_n one_o another_o with_o all_o imaginable_a vigour_n who_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o bench_n have_v make_v they_o so_o not_o that_o the_o party_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n must_v needs_o change_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o the_o last_o verdict_n be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o if_o a_o new_a trial_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sheriff_n with_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n thus_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sensible_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o determination_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v undoubted_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o question_n of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n as_o that_o we_o mention_v even_o now_o and_o this_o without_o breach_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o come_v to_o part_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o first_o if_o each_o side_n of_o the_o question_n be_v abet_v with_o numerous_a and_o able_a party_n that_o be_v at_o present_a both_o of_o they_o resolve_v to_o submit_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n lest_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a sentence_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o change_v its_o resolution_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a so_o long_o lest_o by_o determine_v that_o a_o more_o dangerous_a question_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o disoblige_v party_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o avoid_v declare_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o new-fashioned_a union_n go_v forward_o still_o though_o she_o speak_v so_o ambiguous_o that_o each_o party_n fancy_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v on_o its_o own_o side_n which_o be_v do_v often_o at_o trent_n with_o great_a application_n and_o art_n particular_o in_o the_o decree_n concern_v grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v finish_v soto_n and_o vega_n differ_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o something_o more_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o new_a question_n to_o debate_v viz._n on_o which_o side_n the_o council_n have_v decree_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o write_v great_a book_n upon_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v admirable_o agree_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o which_o point_n will_v i_o hope_v yield_v some_o discourse_n that_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o bare_o to_o discover_v mistake_v and_o expose_v sophistry_n for_o here_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n and_o then_o see_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o or_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a unity_n and_o therefore_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 5._o eph._n four_o 5._o one_o lord._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o therefore_o to_o one_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n add_v one_o faith._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o privilege_n undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gain_v a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v thereof_o thus_o say_v st._n paul_n 13._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o like_a unity_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread._n and_o again_o
doctrine_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v appear_v performs_z as_o little_a as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v i._n what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o it_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a one_o iv_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n of_o it_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v by_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o one_o but_o also_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n but_o its_o evident_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o its_o profession_n be_v holy_a contain_v nothing_o false_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nothing_o unjust_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o note_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n but_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n that_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n from_o that_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o of_o christian_n he_o thus_o conclude_v but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_n church_n it_o teach_v no_o error_n no_o turpitude_n nothing_o against_o reason_n no_o not_o except_v transubstantiation_n though_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v absolute_o holy_a and_o to_o she_o alone_o appertain_v what_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o point_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mark_n or_o note_n that_o it_o teach_v no_o error_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o cardinal_n sense_n consist_v in_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n for_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v homogenous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v such_o certain_a mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v such_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o who_o contrary_a be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o intermixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o mark_v or_o character_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o bellarmin_n himself_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o every_o true_a note_n cap._n 2._o though_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o if_o therefore_o this_o note_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n sense_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o first_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v thus_o every_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a man_n for_o instance_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o human_a kind_n and_o so_o every_o true_a note_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o enquirer_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o by_o communicate_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o true_a church_n they_o can_v never_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n in_o what_o church_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o see_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n no_o note_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n where_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o note_n can_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o simular_a part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o
the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o memory_n fail_v he_o either_o when_o he_o make_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o note_n or_o when_o he_o allow_v this_o note_n to_o be_v common_a to_o false_a church_n with_o the_o true_a see_v therefore_o there_o have_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o true_a part_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n after_o the_o true_a church_n to_o find_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o do_v not_o err_v in_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o discover_v by_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o 3._o three_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o unknown_a to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o every_o article_n comprise_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o consider_v how_o very_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o public_a profession_n of_o church_n now_o be_v can_v be_v suppose_v without_o make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o can_v full_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o which_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o point_n be_v all_o true_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o most_o church_n of_o which_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o ordinary_a enquirer_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o probity_n of_o mind_n together_o with_o sound_a intellectual_n be_v the_o only_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o man_n attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o church_n do_v together_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fundamental_a comprehend_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o fundamental_o and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v but_o that_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v they_o be_v involve_v with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o have_v perplex_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a enquirer_n to_o satisfy_v one_o self_n full_o that_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o be_v in_o all_o point_v true_a without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n require_v great_a sagacity_n as_o well_o as_o probity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o profess_v some_o doctrine_n which_o in_o some_o other_o church_n be_v hot_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o sundry_a point_n profess_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o must_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o be_v erroneous_a and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o several_a article_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o she_o by_o this_o note_n must_v be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herself_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a multiplicity_n of_o profession_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o ordinary_a enquirer_n to_o conclude_v with_o any_o certainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v there_o be_v such_o fair_a probability_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suspend_v any_o modest_a judgement_n from_o determine_v itself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o other_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o such_o scholastical_a nicety_n and_o be_v defend_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a reason_n such_o critical_a sense_n of_o text_n and_o ambiguous_a account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v they_o if_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v conclude_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n doubtless_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a point_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a before_o i_o can_v modest_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v it_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a uncertainty_n then_o be_v mankind_n abandon_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v it_o by_o such_o a_o intricate_a note_n as_o this_o whereby_o scarce_o one_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o find_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v notify_v or_o make_v know_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o note_n if_o therefore_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o unerring_a in_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n be_v inseparable_a to_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a i_o must_v be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v now_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o never_o have_v err_v nor_o ever_o will_v for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v state_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o church_n now_o extant_a be_v true_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o which_o of_o they_o at_o present_a have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o as_o to_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o inquire_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o at_o
in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a they_o stout_o resist_v he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v force_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o among_o all_o his_o instance_n the_o cardinal_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o have_v mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jew_n for_o as_o for_o the_o indian_n the_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o popish_a historian_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n how_o little_a they_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mankind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o inhuman_a barbarity_n as_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o india_n relate_v the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v commit_v in_o abhorrence_n whereof_o acosta_n have_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n procur_v l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ind._n salut_n procur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o indian_n assert_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v better_a instructor_n send_v they_o that_o those_o which_o they_o then_o have_v have_v be_v of_o such_o little_a use_n to_o they_o that_o after_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o find_v among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o convert_v who_o understand_v two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 358._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 358._o or_o have_v any_o apprehension_n what_o christ_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o be_v mention_v in_o note_n the_o four_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o instance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n who_o write_v to_o dagobert_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o turn_v christian_n 22._o aimoin_v four_o 22._o and_o either_o to_o banish_v or_o slay_v those_o who_o will_v not_o who_o according_o do_v so_o banish_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v since_o erasmus_n who_o know_v these_o matter_n well_o enough_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v that_o although_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o yet_o that_o such_o course_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o effect_v it_o that_o of_o a_o wicked_a jew_n 23._o erasm_n annoâ—_n in_o mat._n 23._o it_o often_o happen_v there_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a much_o more_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v upon_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o mean_a account_n some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v have_v give_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o change_n look_v not_o very_o favourable_a upon_o this_o nine_o note_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v the_o work_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n since_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n do_v at_o this_o time_n endeavour_v to_o disguise_v their_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o like_o we_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v real_o think_v their_o doctrine_n by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n then_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o akin_a to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 212._o line_n 26._o read_v set_v it_o in_o page_n 223._o line_n 22._o r._n the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o ten_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o holiness_n of_o life_n decima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vitæ_fw-la auctorum_fw-la sive_fw-la primorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la june_n 22._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v show_v i._n what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v ii_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o infallible_a character_n of_o the_o only_a fold_n of_o christ_n i._o for_o holiness_n it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n by_o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n i_o mean_v the_o separation_n of_o person_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o incorporate_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o dedicate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6.11_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v or_o by_o their_o christian_a call_v or_o dedication_n make_v sacred_a and_o holy._n by_o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n here_o give_v the_o name_n of_o probity_n a_o virtue_n commend_v by_o he_o but_o cold_o obey_v i_o understand_v the_o habitual_a private_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o it_o right_a reason_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n st._n paul_n 5.23_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o make_v pious_a application_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o ii_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o kind_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o epithet_n of_o catholic_n be_v insert_v into_o that_o sum_n of_o faith_n ecclesiam_fw-la faith_n s._n cypr._n epist_n 70._o p._n 190._o cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la h._n e._n baptizandis_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n love_v it_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o 27._o that_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n by_o baptism_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v uncomely_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o she_o as_o supreme_a head_n be_v unite_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oriental_a poesy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chaste_a and_o unblemished_a church_n though_o some_o romanist_n have_v wrest_v these_o and_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o her_o dovelike_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o please_v to_o call_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 1._o virgin_n v._o coron_n preuves_fw-mi par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr escriture_n du_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a p._n 1._o so_o ready_a be_v they_o who_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o interpret_n scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a mixture_n of_o
own_o author_n 11._o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n these_o alone_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v at_o first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n we_o think_v they_o be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v a_o church_n very_o careful_a how_o they_o make_v any_o pretention_n to_o miracle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a one_o wrought_v among_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v always_o will_v be_v but_o we_o know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o delusion_n other_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o but_o weak_o attest_v and_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n most_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v but_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v to_o oblige_v we_o protestant_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o they_o may_v then_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o slight_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o to_o support_v it_o 12._o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_o when_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v more_o common_a have_v not_o always_o prophet_n in_o it_o and_o when_o any_o appear_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v still_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world._n 13._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n this_o if_o the_o cardinal_n instance_n be_v pertinent_a will_v yet_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n for_o if_o some_o protestant_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o his_o catholic_n some_o of_o his_o catholic_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o protestant_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o every_o one_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o their_o church_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a because_o it_o be_v more_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a than_o we_o 14._o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v something_o afraid_a of_o pass_v this_o into_o a_o note_n before_o he_o be_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 9.2_o eccl._n 9.2_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o tragical_a and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o the_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v devour_v by_o vermin_n or_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 15._o temporal_a felicity_n this_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v altogether_o as_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v often_o successful_a and_o that_o victory_n have_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o their_o catholic_n arm_n no_o not_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a war_n when_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n thus_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o the_o note_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o the_o great_a cardinal_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a enquirer_n that_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o that_o they_o be_v either_o no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o proper_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o now_o after_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o the_o absolute_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o they_o say_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o wonder_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a mean_n at_o last_o to_o find_v it_o out_o than_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o improbable_a nay_o some_o of_o they_o very_o vain_a false_a and_o extravagant_a conjecture_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n have_v far_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o and_o as_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o think_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v unquestionable_o make_v a_o true_a church_n these_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a note_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v which_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n from_o twelve_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o never_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n we_o understand_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o name_n when_o we_o ask_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o as_o to_o all_o external_n act_n of_o adoration_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o pay_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o their_o address_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v they_o both_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o without_o any_o divine_a authority_n have_v make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o adore_v the_o element_n which_o they_o think_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a institution_n and_o express_v command_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o late_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o many_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n upon_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o confident_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o company_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n but_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n nor_o make_v good_a any_o part_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n for_o we_o that_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o we_o only_o reform_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o allow_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n fifteen_o note_n that_o will_v ever_o prove_v it_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 367._o l._n 3._o for_o not_o r._n most_o p._n 371._o marg._n l._n ult_n for_o cap._n 3._o r._n 13._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15.4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n 8o._o
life_n in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a manner_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o people_n have_v move_v they_o to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n franc._n rome_n v._o thuan_n hist_o l._n 6._o ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o p._n 186_o 187._o aemil._n 1.6_o de_fw-fr reb._n gest_n franc._n for_o some_o other_o order_n every_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o seldom_o find_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o grow_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o of_o the_o order_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o be_v some_o while_n ago_o the_o boast_n of_o some_o man_n that_o there_o have_v be_v of_o st._n benedict_n order_n 753._o order_n valaterani_fw-la anthrop_n l._n 21._o p._n 753._o 24_o pope_n 183_o cardinal_n and_o 1570_o abbot_n the_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o order_n be_v general_o mention_v as_o proof_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a holiness_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o great_a rigour_n as_o among_o the_o severe_a in_o their_o cloister_n the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o late_a voyage_n to_o siam_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o talopin_n of_o that_o country_n who_o in_o such_o strictness_n seem_v not_o inferior_a to_o s._n bruno_n himself_o they_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o he_o call_v vipasana_n g_o etc._n voyage_n de_fw-fr siam_n l._n 6._o p._n 412._o on_o nepent_v rien_fw-fr wir_fw-ge de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr austere_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o jesuit_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o reproach_v the_o roman_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n holy_a write_n and_o priest_n 410._o priest_n ib._n p._n 410._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o conduct_v of_o life_n a_o christian_a can_v teach_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o their_o religion_n prescribe_v that_o it_o forbid_v the_o impiety_n of_o every_o thought_n that_o what_o be_v counsel_n among_o christian_n be_v with_o talopin_n indispensable_a precept_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o liquor_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a that_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o christian_a priest_n for_o drink_v it_o that_o they_o be_v charitable_a to_o beast_n and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o need_n 416._o need_n p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o preach_v and_o educate_v youth_n in_o their_o monastery_n shave_v they_o put_v they_o on_o a_o habit_n cause_v they_o to_o fast_o forbid_v they_o to_o sing_v or_o play_v or_o hear_v singer_n or_o see_v public_a spectacle_n or_o use_v perfume_n or_o love_n or_o touch_v money_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o they_o eat_v but_o to_o mix_v something_o unpleasant_a with_o it_o 418._o it_o p._n 418._o they_o report_v further_o concern_v the_o talopin_n themselves_o that_o they_o observe_v many_o rule_n of_o strictness_n beside_o those_o by_o which_o their_o scholar_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v oblige_v that_o they_o frequent_v their_o pagod_n look_v not_o on_o woman_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o live_v on_o alm_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o house_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o open_a heaven_n several_a night_n in_o february_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o of_o three_o month_n preach_v every_o day_n of_o that_o season_n recite_v a_o kind_n of_o chapelet_n preach_v sometime_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o six_o hour_n together_o without_o weary_v the_o hearer_n 422._o hearer_n ib._n p._n 418_o 419_o 420._o 422._o they_o cast_v a_o ring_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v calm_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v place_n to_o which_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n travel_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o devotion_n they_o have_v image_n which_o they_o carry_v abroad_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a wether_n they_o have_v they_o say_v a_o relic_n of_o their_o god_n sommonokhodom_n who_o be_v ascend_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o hair_n 410._o hair_n ib._n p._n 412_o 413_o 415_o 410._o so_o that_o if_o mere_a monastic_a sanctity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a society_n you_o may_v find_v out_o by_o it_o such_o a_o society_n at_o siam_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o by_o help_v forward_o a_o ill_a life_n do_v in_o part_n deface_v this_o mark_n of_o her_o sanctity_n such_o as_o charm_a consecration_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n about_o mass_n attrition_n purgatory_n and_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o last_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o depose_v point_n concern_v which_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o with_o relation_n to_o bellarmin_n he_o be_v 17._o be_v postscript_n to_o transl_n of_o maimb_n hift._n of_o the_o league_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o himself_o a_o preacher_n for_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n during_o the_o rebellion_n there_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king._n observe_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o restrain_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o rebellion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v protector_n of_o the_o league_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n first_o excommunicate_n which_o be_v the_o outlawry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a liberty_n and_o may_v without_o further_a process_n from_o rome_n depose_v he_o according_o you_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n pope_n sixtus_n first_o thunderstruck_a king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n then_o the_o sorbon_n make_v decree_n that_o they_o have_v successive_o forfeit_v the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n verify_v these_o decree_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v petition_v to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rebel_n but_o i_o have_v relate_v this_o too_o favourable_o for_o bellarmin_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n positive_o affirm_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v other_o from_o it_o he_o immediate_o forfeit_v all_o power_n and_o dignity_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n in_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o heretic_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n if_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v faction_n whatsoever_o his_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o either_o as_o the_o church_n or_o as_o a_o sound_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o eleven_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n undecima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n four_o c._n 14._o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 28._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n have_v not_o the_o cardinal_n either_o think_v by_o the_o mere_a number_n of_o his_o note_n to_o have_v give_v the_o great_a show_n to_o the_o argument_n or_o write_v in_o pure_a compliance_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v he_o will_v hardly_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o of_o miracle_n especial_o in_o the_o method_n wherein_o he_o have_v manage_v it_o for_o by_o instance_v from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fifteen_o nay_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o whereinis_fw-la himself_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v interest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a story_n the_o fantastic_a legend_n which_o the_o monkish_a fabulous_a age_n have_v deliver_v the_o mere_a recital_n of_o which_o since_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a exposure_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o have_v the_o cardinal_n author_n but_o use_v the_o same_o grave_a care_n and_o fidelity_n
be_v plead_v to_o establish_v they_o all_o this_o upon_o supposal_n that_o all_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v actual_o true_a but_o then_o three_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o martyr_n be_v that_o story_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n that_o martyr_n have_v be_v inter_v in_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n come_v to_o consult_v apollo_n oracle_n in_o that_o place_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o martyr_n interment_n he_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n upon_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v conjure_v at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o silence_n according_o it_z answer_v because_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n lay_v so_o near_o his_o temple_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o story_n call_v much_o into_o question_n by_o the_o grave_a author_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v for_o once_o give_v so_o open_a a_o deference_n to_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n when_o by_o one_o such_o a_o act_n he_o have_v so_o effectual_o emprove_v his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n to_o so_o great_a a_o advance_v of_o superstition_n afterward_o in_o all_o those_o fond_a devotion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o pay_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o pretend_a saint_n and_o all_o those_o lewd_a fable_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n act_v at_o their_o shrine_n which_o probable_o have_v be_v coin_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n of_o babylas_n there_o be_v another_o story_n almost_o of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n and_o that_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v by_o vision_n reveal_v to_o he_o where_o the_o bone_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n the_o martyr_n lay_v which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o after_o considerable_a miracle_n wrought_v such_o as_o cure_v a_o blind_a butcher_n etc._n etc._n he_o repose_v the_o venerable_a relic_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o new_a church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o build_v and_o dedicate_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o bring_v a_o question_n upon_o this_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o tell_v by_o st._n ambrose_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o miracle_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o pestilence_n of_o arianism_n that_o rage_v so_o fierce_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o render_v it_o something_o suspicious_a as_o why_o that_o holy_a man_n shall_v think_v of_o not_o build_v or_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o relic_n there_o seem_v a_o good_a pretty_a tang_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o bulk_n of_o those_o body_n when_o they_o be_v find_v they_o seem_v of_o a_o gygantick_a race_n few_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v ever_o of_o a_o constitution_n for_o martyrdom_n invenimus_fw-la mirae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la viros_fw-la dvos_fw-la ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la aetas_fw-la ferebat_fw-la we_o find_v two_o man_n of_o wonderful_a bulk_n such_o as_o olden_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v 7._o produce_v ambr._n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n soror_fw-la l._n 7._o certain_o the_o age_n of_o decius_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v do_v not_o produce_v man_n of_o a_o much_o large_a size_n than_o the_o age_n of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n but_o still_o let_v this_o story_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o late_a age_n with_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prodigious_o ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a that_o several_a of_o the_o consider_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o disdain_n at_o they_o and_o leave_v their_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o plain_o false_a and_o impossible_a petrus_n abbas_n cluniacensis_fw-la have_v the_o wit_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o the_o xiith_o age_n to_o complain_v of_o these_o tale_n nosti_fw-la quantum_fw-la i_o pigeant_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cantica_fw-la 89._o cantica_fw-la petr._n abbas_n cluniacens_n l._n 5._o epist_n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v how_o irksome_a these_o false_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n add_v mendacia_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 24_o canticum_fw-la id_fw-la citato_fw-la percurrens_fw-la animo_fw-la reperi_fw-la he_o find_v at_o least_o four_o and_o twenty_o lie_n in_o one_o hymn_n of_o benedict_n lindanus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n cite_v a_o bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o antiphonary_n amputatis_fw-la quae_fw-la superflua_fw-la levia_fw-la falsa_fw-la blasphema_fw-la phantastica_fw-la multa_fw-la videbantur_fw-la have_v cut_v off_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v superfluous_a trivial_a false_a blasphemous_a and_o fantastical_a and_o then_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o that_o bishop_n have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o missal_n in_o his_o day_n deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quo_fw-la ea_fw-la nomine_fw-la pingeret_fw-la good_a god_n by_o what_o name_n will_v he_o have_v describe_v they_o 3._o they_o lindan_n de_fw-fr interpretandis_fw-la scripture_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ludovicus_n vives_z another_z of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v of_o their_o golden_a legend_n quam_fw-la indigna_fw-es divis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la historia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o unworthy_a either_o of_o saint_n or_o man_n be_v that_o history_n which_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n when_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o iron_n forehead_n and_o leaden_a understanding_n artis_fw-la understanding_n lud._n viu._n in_o fine_a lib._n 2._o the_o corrupt_a artis_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o melchior_n canus_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o their_o best_a writer_n especial_o in_o describe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v gather_v up_o scatter_v rumour_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n herein_o too_o much_o indulge_v themselves_o or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o believer_n who_o they_o suppose_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o such_o miracle_n 9_o miracle_n quanquam_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la viros_fw-la aliquando_fw-la gravissimos_fw-la etc._n etc._n melch._n can._n loc._n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o legend_n he_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o one_o story_n that_o he_o can_v allow_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v the_o wise_a author_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o of_o such_o story_n as_o these_o however_o father_n cressy_a in_o his_o church-history_n in_o this_o very_a age_n of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o nation_n where_o there_o seem_v no_o inclination_n to_o such_o unreasonable_a credulity_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o idle_v monk_n and_o to_o avow_v the_o absurde_a of_o all_o their_o fiction_n the_o centuriator_n have_v take_v pain_n for_o several_a century_n both_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o also_o in_o every_o age_n to_o affix_v the_o particular_a miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o justify_v those_o doctrine_n it_o may_v create_v a_o infinite_a nausea_n in_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o follow_v that_o method_n or_o indeed_o examine_v those_o person_n and_o their_o miracle_n who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v range_v in_o order_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o age._n however_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o make_v so_o famous_a for_o miracle_n i_o shall_v examine_v one_o or_o two_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v instance_a in_o some_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v examine_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o too_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n exstant_fw-la age_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n l._n four_o c._n 14._o romans_z pontificibus_fw-la addictissim_fw-la be_v pluribus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la claruit_fw-la quam_fw-la ullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la exstant_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o s._n bernard_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o most_o devout_o addict_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o more_o miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o life_n be_v at_o present_a extant_a whereas_o if_o we_o
potent_a commonwealth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v thrive_v only_o by_o their_o loss_n than_o they_o may_v plead_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o success_n in_o warlike_a adventure_n he_o just_a mention_n a_o victory_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o over_o the_o lutheran_n 1547_o obtain_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v at_o the_o battle_n in_o mulberg_n where_o the_o force_n of_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v overthrow_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a victory_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o miracle_n of_o it_o but_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o afterward_o charles_n himself_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o a_o lutheran_n prince_n 10._o thuan._n lib._n 10._o and_o force_v to_o clamber_v over_o the_o alps_o by_o torchlight_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o rainy_a night_n among_o craggy_a rock_n and_o steep_a and_o slippery_a mountain_n carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o illness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o hazard_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o be_v get_v pretty_a well_o out_o of_o danger_n the_o fright_a have_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o still_o conceit_a maurice_n be_v at_o his_o heel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n send_v by_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o succour_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o gallant_a and_o generous_a prince_n adorn_v with_o many_o heroical_a virtue_n become_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n he_o bear_v and_o have_v be_v often_o crown_v with_o a_o success_n answerable_a to_o the_o resolution_n and_o bravery_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o hasty_a and_o lamentable_a flight_n lose_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v something_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o make_v he_o frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o misadventure_n he_o meet_v with_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o other_o dominion_n betwixt_o devotion_n and_o discontent_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o from_o hence_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o cardinal_n think_v when_o he_o take_v frederick_n it_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o when_o he_o run_v away_o from_o maurice_n and_o here_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n if_o he_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o one_o instance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o have_v do_v in_o many_o the_o whole_a argument_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n iii_o but_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n far_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o example_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v as_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o gain_v as_o signal_n victory_n as_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_n when_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o second_o and_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 2o._o cuspinian_n in_o amurath_n 2o._o eugenius_n the_o four_o write_v he_o word_n that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o his_o consent_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a julian_n the_o legate_n absolve_v the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o with_o many_o specious_a pretence_n persuade_v they_o to_o break_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war._n amurath_n who_o be_v now_o withdraw_v into_o asia_n hear_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o return_v unexpected_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o christian_n not_o far_o from_o varna_n where_o be_v begin_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o obstinate_a fight_n which_o last_v as_o they_o report_v for_o three_o day_n with_o dubious_a success_n amurath_n at_o length_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v paint_v in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a banner_n passionate_o pray_v he_o to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o name_n by_o those_o his_o faithless_a follower_n who_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v the_o league_n and_o so_o base_o and_o perfidious_o break_v it_o without_o any_o provocation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n vladislaus_n be_v slay_v the_o brave_a huniades_n hardly_o escape_v the_o treacherous_a legate_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o all_o into_o this_o distress_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o ground_n strip_v and_o wound_v and_o ready_a to_o expire_v many_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o place_n and_o a_o miserable_a slaughter_n make_v of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a men._n a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o success_n do_v not_o always_o attend_v the_o papal_a benediction_n the_o unfortunate_a battle_n of_o mohatz_n be_v almost_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o some_o circumstance_n 1._o fumee_n hist_o hungar._n book_n 1._o for_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n protrept_v cuspin_n orat._n protrept_v invade_v hungary_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n paul_n tomoree_n first_o a_o soldier_n afterward_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o a_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v general_n against_o he_o under_z lewis_z the_o young_a king._n he_o hasty_o engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v utter_o defeat_v himself_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n with_o many_o more_o eminent_a churchman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n his_o head_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o turkish_a army_n in_o a_o scornful_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o triumph_n lewis_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n scarce_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o find_v stick_v in_o the_o mudd_n above_o a_o month_n after_o the_o fight_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o the_o like_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n against_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n esteem_v the_o only_a true_a one._n but_o i_o think_v these_o two_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a neither_o to_o collect_v numerous_a example_n of_o those_o he_o call_v heretic_n who_o have_v often_o put_v his_o catholic_n to_o the_o worst_a i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o which_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o good_a fortune_n may_v well_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o memory_n will_v always_o be_v honourable_a when_o envy_n and_o detraction_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v herself_o involve_v in_o war_n with_o two_o potent_a neighbour_n scotland_n and_o france_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o ally_n abroad_o and_o not_o secure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n at_o home_n the_o many_o and_o great_a revolution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v reign_n have_v create_v such_o violent_a animosity_n and_o so_o very_o different_a interest_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v her_o government_n with_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v think_v insuperable_a be_v happy_o overcome_v or_o wise_o compose_v and_o her_o long_a reign_n of_o more_o than_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n pass_v over_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a series_n and_o tenor_n of_o success_n that_o my_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n and_o admirable_o well_o qualify_v to_o judge_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 181._o see_v bacon_n rescuscitat_fw-la p._n 181._o among_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o number_v the_o many_o escape_n she_o have_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o desperate_a villain_n who_o frequent_o attempt_v to_o assassinate_v her_o sacred_a person_n but_o
from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o